rom._n v._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ch_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sauâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n &_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o save_v all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o all_o man_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v worthy_a in_o he_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n man_n up_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v but_o here_o see_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o this_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v perform_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v something_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a concern_v this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o purposely_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v down_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v a_o further_a help_n hereunto_o question_n which_o may_v these_o observation_n be_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n second_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o deaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o extreme_a injustice_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n fierce_o bend_v against_o our_o sin_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o special_a passion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n extreme_o grievous_a and_o dolorous_a chief_o those_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o befall_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n five_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o always_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a smart_n and_o dolour_n of_o they_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n bitter_a anger_n even_o dregs_n and_o all_o six_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n willing_o endure_v they_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v though_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o respect_a of_o he_o seventh_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o throughout_o all_o his_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n magnanimity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o most_o gracious_a behaviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reverendly_a consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o most_o high_a &_o peerless_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n high_a than_o all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n moses_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n mat_n 12.41_o great_a than_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n yea_o no_o doubt_n infinite_o great_a than_o melchisedek_n that_o princely_a high_a priest_n heb._n chap._n 7._o great_a than_o king_n david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n psal_n 110.1_o mat._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o king_n solomon_n mat._n 12_o 42._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o neither_o be_v any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o heb._n 1_o 4._o he_o alone_o above_o all_o comparison_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o israel_n luke_n 2_o 52._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o debase_v of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a value_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v a_o finite_a space_n of_o time_n he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o haphazard_n as_o we_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v allege_v even_o now_o and_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o confirm_v again_o act_n 4_o 27_o 28._o for_o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o christ_n a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o reu._n 13_o 8._o the_o â—ambe_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat_n 21.42_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o chap_n 26_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o
sin_n and_o satan_n represent_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o serpent_n sting_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v up_o unto_o it_o num._n cha_n 21.8.9_o and_o john_n 3.14.15_o moreover_o ch_n 24.15.16.17_o moses_n have_v record_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n even_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n though_o this_o balaam_n himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n deuteronomie_n deuteronomie_n even_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o teach_v &_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ch_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 3_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n ch_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o joshua_n joshua_n the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o joshua_n &_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n judge_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n figure_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o ruth_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n direct_v to_o that_o family_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n chronicle_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n &_o chronicle_n they_o also_o do_v determine_v the_o family_n even_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o he_o be_v king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 45._o and_o psal_n 72._o read_v also_o psal_n 132.10_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o christ_n act._n 3.24_o nehemiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v into_o it_o as_o malachi_n prophesi_v cha_n 3.1_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o haggai_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o job._n job._n the_o ancient_a and_o comfortable_a profession_n of_o job_n cha_n 19.25_o say_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 69.9_o of_o the_o prevailing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o very_o small_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ps_n 2._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n psa_fw-la 41.9_o of_o his_o crucify_a &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o cross_n psa_n 22._o of_o his_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n ps_n 69.21_o oâ—_n his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.33_o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 16._o of_o his_o ascension_n psa_n 68.18_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o more_o joint_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o of_o his_o royal_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o graphical_a description_n and_o pprophecy_n psal_n 47._o likewise_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n psa_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ps_n 4â—_n 6.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o ps_n 102.25.26_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 10.11.12_o and_o psa_n 1_o â—8_o 22_o the_o stone_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o psa_n 132.11_o gâ—d_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yâ—a_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o angel_n also_o psa_fw-la 97_o 7._o heb._n 1.6.7_o thus_o as_o waâ—_n say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o very_o direct_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n proverb_n proverb_n in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v notable_o argue_v from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n before_o all_o which_o he_o be_v yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o be_v create_v in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o good_a interpretre_n do_v not_o light_o deem_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n song_n song_n of_o song_n as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o sing_v altogether_o the_o affiansal_n and_o espousage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a beauty_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o euangelical_n prophet_n this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bud_n or_o sprout_v and_o therewithal_o what_o excellent_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 7_o cha_n we_o read_v how_o he_o prophesy_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n and_o that_o also_o miraculous_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n also_o he_o there_o foretell_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o help_n and_o stay_v likewise_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o birth_n so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n already_o bear_v and_o therewithal_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cha_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o cha_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o family_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 42._o ch_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o most_o mild_a manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n both_o to_o
good_a as_o we_o read_v isay_n ch._n 1_o 3._o &_o ch._n 5.20_o 21_o &_o ch_z 42.16_o 17._o &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o prou._n 27.22_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o wicked_a folly_n be_v selfe-conceitednes_a in_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n note_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o prou._n 6.14_o the_o wicked_a man_n imagine_v evil_a at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 18._o god_n be_v say_v to_o abhor_v such_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n read_v also_o jer._n 18._o verse_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o very_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v thus_o severe_o against_o the_o man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n because_o according_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v conceit_v both_o will_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n itself_o be_v carry_v all_o headlong_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o swift_a run_a wheel_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o nor_o more_o often_o and_o manifold_o than_o he_o do_v that_o proud_a conceit_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o sound_a reason_n they_o do_v not_o only_o magnify_v their_o own_o imagine_a and_o counterfeit_a virtue_n obtrude_a they_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n coin_n but_o also_o in_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o they_o do_v easy_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o touch_v those_o sin_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v easy_o bear_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a presumption_n it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n must_v most_o just_o abhor_v and_o severe_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v so_o let_v all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n to_o true_a wisdom_n forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v chap._n 55.7_o moreover_o in_o a_o like_o contrary_a respect_n as_o touch_v this_o word_n wisdom_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n to_o wit_n such_o error_n as_o come_v of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o true_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n as_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o commit_v ignorant_o or_o unaduised_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o ignorare_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o err_v or_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v psal_n 90.8_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o word_n chacam_n which_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o whence_o true_a repentance_n be_v note_v second_o the_o same_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n nacham_n which_o be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o affection_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n thereof_o by_o sorrow_n for_o some_o thing_n rash_o commit_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a bethink_v and_o advise_v himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o prophet_n jere._n chap._n 8.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v where_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v be_v nicham_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o say_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v to_o the_o battle_n the_o want_n of_o this_o change_n of_o affection_n upon_o better_a advice_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v way_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a impenitency_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mature_o prevent_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o chap._n 3_o 17._o and_o zech._n 7.11.12_o and_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o which_o if_o it_o once_o take_v place_n it_o be_v vehement_o accurse_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n deut_n 29._o verse_n 18.19.20.21_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v note_v be_v shobh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o return_v and_o it_o may_v well_o note_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o us._n fiâ—st_n a_o cease_n of_o the_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n secondlie_o a_o turn_n or_o alienate_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o sin_n three_o a_o return_v to_o god_n with_o caâ—e_n of_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v frâ—m_o a_o man_n bodily_a go_n and_o namely_o from_o that_o his_o go_n whereby_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n until_o he_o return_v quite_o back_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v natural_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a mind_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o bend_v to_o practice_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a thing_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o crooked_a &_o wrong_a way_n so_o that_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o life_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v altogether_o from_o god_n as_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o not_o our_o face_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n ch_z 2.27_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o cease_v but_o a_o continual_a proceed_n &_o increase_v in_o manifold_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jer._n ch_z 3.5_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o ch_n 8.4.5_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v often_o renew_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o this_o word_n of_o return_v as_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.7.12.14.22_o &_o ch_z 36.7_o likewise_o ezek._n ch_z 18._o &_o ch_n 33._o by_o a_o often_o repetition_n and_o hos_n 14._o v._n 2.5_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o isay_n 55.6.7_o likewise_o amos._n ch_z 5._o five_o 4.5.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v._o 14._o seek_v good_a &_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n ps_n 27.8_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o often_o metaphor_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o licentious_a course_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v rush_v into_o and_o whereby_o they_o wander_v &_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o own_o way_n isay_n 35.6_o &_o ch_z 63.17_o thus_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n shobh_n which_o signify_v to_o return_v or_o to_o change_v a_o man_n outward_a course_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a return_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v also_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a course_n of_o life_n be_v note_v also_o by_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o deut_n 32.18_o psal_n 9.17_o and_o psal_n 50.22_o and_z jer_z chap_a 2.32_o and_o chap_n 3.21_o read_v also_o amos._n ch_z 6.10_o
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
not_o yet_o humble_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o cor_n 12_o 21._o hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n tend_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v &_o show_v forth_o meet_a token_n of_o repentance_n touch_v his_o special_a sin_n of_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n but_o with_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v seem_v general_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o act._n 8.13.23_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 18.13_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testa_n we_o have_v like_o notable_a example_n of_o private_a repentance_n of_o david_n in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n yea_o many_o night_n night_n after_o night_n as_o psalm_n 6._o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n say_v he_o every_o night_n to_o swim_v &_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n read_v also_o psal_n 38.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n who_o weep_v sore_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n &_o yet_o withal_o comfort_v his_o distress_a soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38.2.3.4_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v all_o his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n ver_fw-la 17._o moreover_o concern_v josiah_n this_o we_o read_v that_o his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n red_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n wherefore_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 2._o king_n chap_n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o these_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v just_o to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a man_n altogether_o wicked_a and_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n only_o be_v earnest_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n already_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o often_o fall_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o upon_o humane_a infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o of_o gross_a negligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n worthy_o do_v caluin_n that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o repentance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o also_o of_o the_o other_o harm_n euang_v in_o cap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o lucae_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o such_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n must_v as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v continual_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v that_o special_a repentance_n of_o some_o take_v away_o that_o which_o must_v be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o see_v the_o daily_a sin_n of_o all_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o just_a occasion_n to_o profit_v daily_o therein_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o further_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v a_o right_a course_n to_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o though_o err_v while_o he_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o straight_a course_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o barrier_n or_o list_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o place_n also_o above_o allege_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o security_n creep_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o repentance_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o who_o be_v outrageous_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v no_o long_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o please_a lust_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v out_o of_o us._n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o grosser_n sin_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n have_v be_v discover_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n make_v our_o more_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n manifest_v unto_o we_o increase_v our_o repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o only_o for_o mind_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o also_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o for_o that_o we_o can_v use_v they_o so_o wise_o pure_o temperate_o &_o sober_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o mean_v apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v sleep_n the_o mariage-bedde_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v we_o continual_o concern_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o concern_v the_o best_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sabbath_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o we_o can_v so_o dear_o love_n nor_o so_o abundant_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o love_v and_o also_o in_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o profit_v they_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o only_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sin_n daily_o decay_v godliness_n may_v continual_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v we_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o where_o be_v repentance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o break_n up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4.4_o and_o the_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o our_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel._n 2.13_o and_o the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.22_o 23.24_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v i_o say_v that_o repentance_n have_v diverse_a appurtenance_n or_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o through_o &_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o after_o this_o long_o breathe_v give_v you_o to_o show_v both_o more_o immediate_o and_o also_o more_o removed_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o quicken_a to_o newness_n of_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ—_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
perfect_o true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n isai_n 31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v the_o church_n o_o god_n give_v thou_o we_o help_v against_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psalm_n 108.12_o and_o ps_n 20.7.8_o and_o 33.16_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v these_o title_n of_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n epistle_n of_o jude_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o ps_n 147.5_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o incomprehensible_a ps_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a immortal_a as_o before_o 1._o ti._n 1.17_o and_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n ch_n 6.16_o he_o that_o reign_v of_o old_a ps_n 55.19_o and_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o isai_n 51.9.10_o for_o these_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o transitory_a and_o mutable_a god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a god_n ps_n 102.23.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o james_n 1.17_o and_o jerem_n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o limit_a substance_n and_o place_n yea_o place_n itself_o be_v limit_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o he_o comprehend_v they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o vers_fw-la 23.24_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n isai_n ch_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o material_a magnitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o such_o a_o greatness_n as_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n such_o a_o greatness_n as_o fill_v all_o place_n do_v therewithal_o after_o a_o sort_n fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o they_o &_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o &_o by_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a intermix_v with_o any_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v thâ—_n beauty_n of_o they_o and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v conceyve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o goorie_n even_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o though_o man_n have_v much_o knowledge_n yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v none_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v and_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ps_n 94.10_o &_o isa_n 28.24.25.26_o and_o 1._o cor_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a job_n â—6_n 14_o etc._n etc._n read_v ch_z 9_o &_o ch_n 33.13.14_o read_v also_o isai_n 40.13.14_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o wise_a like_a as_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o speech_n of_o comparison_n note_v as_o be_v say_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n betwixt_o he_o &_o all_o creature_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o familiar_a similitude_n where_o by_o it_o please_v god_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n these_o similitude_n whereunto_o god_n liken_v himself_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_v of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o a_o hysterosis_n begin_v first_o with_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n to_o overthrow_v they_o exod_n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o psalm_n 76.3.4.5.6.7_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 78.65.66_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jealous_a houshand_n that_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n &_o ezod_a 34.14_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o deuterono_n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o nahum_n chap_v 1.2_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_v of_o the_o forest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n ps_n 50.22_o amos_n 3.8_o &_o isa_n 31.4_o yea_o &_o sometime_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n isa_n 38.13_o hosc_n 5.14_o and_z ch_z 13.7.8_o final_o our_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuter_n 4.29_o and_o hebr_n 12.29_o read_v also_o isai_n 33.14_o 43.3_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2.3.10_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 43.3_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a rest_a place_n psalm_n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n isai_n 8.13.14_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n prou_z 18.10_o and_o nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o a_o strong_a hoâ—de_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v that_o be_v he_o tender_o regard_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n psalm_n â—9_n 26_o and_o the_o â—orne_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o psalm_n 92.15_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v righteous_a and_o psalm_n 95.1_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n read_v also_o proverb_n 30.5_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o psalm_n 59.11_o and_o psal_n 115.9.10.11_o and_o 119._o verse_n 114._o and_o genes_n 15.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n according_a to_o that_o deuteron_n 33.29_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o and_o again_o psal_n 63.7_o and_o 91.4_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o kite_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o matth_n 23.37_o but_o among_o all_o similitude_n the_o lord_n use_v none_o so_o plentiful_o as_o he_o do_v man_n himself_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n more_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n &_o so_o the_o more_o five_o to_o resemble_v himself_o by_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o represent_v himself_o sometime_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o vision_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n exceed_v all_o humane_a representation_n &_o likeness_n 1._o king_n 22.19_o isai_n chap_n 6._o 1._o ezech_v ch_n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o dan_fw-mi 7.9.10_o the_o particular_a speech_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o soul_n a_o heart_n a_o head_n face_n eye_n
that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fiâ—_n ceâ—es_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albeâ—t_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o aâ—l_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n â—_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3â—_n â—_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o mâ—ny_n and_o zâ—char_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n â—â—_o 1_o aâ—_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpeâ—_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14â—_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6â—_n 8_o â—_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o
blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o seruamt_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o whole_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o servant_n sake_n israel_n shall_v be_v whole_a destroy_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o seed_n out_o of_o jaakob_n &_o out_o of_o juda_n that_o shall_v inherit_v my_o mountain_n my_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 13._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o malâ—ch_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v salo_n seruamt_n to_o be_v happy_a man_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v so_o wise_a a_o king_n 1._o kin._n 10_o 8._o but_o more_o happy_a be_v solomon_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n herein_o also_o do_v king_n david_n his_o father_n rejoice_v as_o ps_n 119_o 124_o 125._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reverse_v it_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o that_o we_o read_v isay_n ch_n 41_o 1_o etc._n etc._n keep_v silence_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n 7_o 16._o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o habbak_v 2_o 20._o when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o a_o nation_n give_v sentence_n none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o bench_n repli_v much_o less_o shall_v any_o dare_v reply_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n read_v isay_n 52_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n as_o jer._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o ps_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o so_o do_v he_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n order_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n which_o can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 3_o and_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o no_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o proof_n expiration_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v pro._n 21_o 30_o read_v also_o jer._n 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 9_o 23_o 24._o job._n 5_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1_o 51_o &_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o psal_n 23.4_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v likewise_o not_o only_o long_a suffering_n &_o of_o great_a patience_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o purpose_n psal_n 145_o 8_o 9_o answer_n it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o indignity_n &_o unworthines_n of_o person_n can_v hinder_v the_o most_o free_a course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o those_o that_o do_v true_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n abundant_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o and_o against_o they_o all_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o describe_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o 103._o psal_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mich._n 7_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o ezech._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v so_o exceed_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v altogether_o alienate_v and_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o act_n 14_o 17._o much_o rather_o then_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v he_o isay_n 30.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o yea_o god_n preserve_v bruit_n beast_n much_o more_o will_v he_o preserve_v man_n special_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 147_o 9_o and_o that_o also_o most_o free_o even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n isay_n 43_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 15._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n right_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v certaineâ—y_o fulfil_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o incorrupt_a righteousness_n of_o god_n read_v ecclse_o 5._o verse_n 7._o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n â—or_a he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o they_o that_o be_v high_a regard_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o they_o all_o and_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7._o and_o heb._n 6_o 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 25_o 26_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 137_o 138._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n thou_o have_v command_v thy_o testimony_n which_o be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a and_o psal_n 33_o 5._o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 3â—_n â—â—_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 45_o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n question_n show_v therefore_o now_o furthermore_o what_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n â—ur_n god_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n as_o psal_n 89_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 105.8_o and_o 110.4_o and_o 146.6_o rom._n 11_o 29._o numb_a 22_o 1â—_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o psal_n 63_o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v my_o lip_n praise_v thou_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 60_o 6_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o again_o psal_n 56_o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119_o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a spoil_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o a_o end_n
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
creature_n at_o all_o for_o by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n indeed_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a then_o that_o be_v for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v out_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v these_o visible_a heaven_n create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o even_o those_o which_o the_o apo_n understand_v by_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 2._o cor_n 12.2_o neither_o be_v man_n only_o create_v by_o he_o but_o also_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o above_o man_n and_o by_o what_o high_a name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v whether_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chayer_n of_o estate_n or_o dominion_n by_o who_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v and_o administer_v his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o principality_n as_o chief_a in_o any_o special_a service_n or_o power_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a might_n and_o strength_n most_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n appoint_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o their_o very_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a maker_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v once_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v most_o full_o as_o well_o as_o most_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o perfect_v all_o together_o by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o read_v also_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n forward_o though_o somewhat_o slow_o and_o at_o leisure_n wade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o stream_n wherein_o without_o sure_a foot_n the_o tall_a wader_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v question_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n make_v at_o one_o instant_a answer_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a so_o it_o be_v indeed_o show_v therefore_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v create_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o answer_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v all_o create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o several_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o the._n 1._o ch_n gen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap_n verse_n 1.2.3_o where_o not_o only_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o several_a work_n of_o every_o day_n be_v distinct_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a credit_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o cause_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n moses_n to_o be_v record_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o us._n the_o ground_n and_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n except_v as_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v not_o all_o finish_v till_o the_o sixth_o day_n question_n but_o insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o together_o at_o one_o instant_a why_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o many_o day_n answer_n herein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tender_v our_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o flit_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n may_v receive_v our_o more_o full_a instruction_n concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n express_v therein_o and_o so_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o the_o more_o plentiful_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v sufficient_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o for_o the_o creation_n itself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o most_o gracious_o and_o wise_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a day_n in_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n create_v and_o make_v be_v there_o any_o certain_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n mind_v to_o write_v nothing_o of_o their_o creation_n but_o to_o hold_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o simple_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v afterward_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mind_v to_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o most_o likely_a in_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n of_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a so_o indeed_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n even_o with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n perfect_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o general_a testimony_n go_v 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n
be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v rude_a and_o cover_v with_o the_o deep_a water_n until_o this_o three_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v note_v by_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o out_o so_o this_o clear_n and_o dry_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o habitation_n to_o man_n &_o to_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v and_o create_v of_o nothing_o before_o read_v psal_n 136.6_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n verse_n 2._o bamaijm_fw-la gnal_n bamaijm_fw-la he_o have_v found_v it_o above_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o above_o the_o flood_n for_o natural_o use_v and_o â—o_o likewise_o pâ—al_v 57_o verse_n 5._o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n use_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n show_v and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n they_o will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n say_v the_o holy_a ps_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o thy_o commandment_n they_o have_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v and_o the_o valley_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o job_n 38.10.11_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o commandment_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o bank_n stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n read_v also_o jer_n â—_o 22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v natural_o above_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o exod_a 20.4_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o streatch_n out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o remove_n of_o the_o water_n read_v further_o isai_n 42.5_o where_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o have_v also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o chap_n 44.24_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o himself_o likewise_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o pet_n 3.5_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o just_o be_v he_o celebrate_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n exod_n 20.11_o act_n 4.24_o and_o psal_n 95.3.4.5_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sea_n belong_v for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gracious_a work_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v alldge_v before_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o ps_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a mighty_a work_n in_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o against_o kind_n tumble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 33.7_o and_o all_o this_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o turn_n of_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o dry_a land_n for_o a_o while_n be_v justly_o record_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o durable_a a_o work_n as_o this_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o therefore_o sufficient_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o so_o commodious_a and_o kind_o a_o habitation_n therein_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o &_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n consider_v also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o one_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o slow_a abate_n of_o the_o water_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n ch_n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o furhe_a touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o our_o good_a god_n have_v create_v in_o so_o infinite_a variety_n both_o herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n for_o present_a use_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o with_o their_o several_a seed_n for_o future_a propagation_n and_o increase_n o_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v very_o this_o one_o and_o manifold_a work_n be_v every_o way_n very_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n grow_v whereas_o natural_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n have_v require_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n although_o all_o the_o best_a help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o tree_n and_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o the_o cherish_n up_o of_o the_o least_o herb_n to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n thereof_o o_o how_o wonderful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v this_o also_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mist_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o till_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v genes_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 5.6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sun_n or_o sunshine_n to_o vegetate_v and_o warm_v they_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o in_o one_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o excellent_a garden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n adorn_v with_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n pleasant_a for_o sight_n and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a verse_n 8.9.10_o &c_n &c_n with_o goodly_a freshwater_n spring_v &_o river_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104.10_o and_o with_o the_o silver_n vein_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 28.1.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o do_v wondrous_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o consider_v a_o few_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o thing_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o the_o interchangeable_a variety_n of_o they_o in_o form_n in_o colour_n &c_n &c_n but_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n &c_n &c_n yea_o but_o in_o one_o
thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o luke_n 24.30.35_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n &c_n &c_n the_o 8._o psalm_n may_v teach_v all_o that_o account_n themselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n read_v deut_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o corn_n by_o the_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o heaven_n while_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n psalm_n 65.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v chamber_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 2._o chron_n 31.8_o final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.12.13_o and_o chap_n 7.29.30.31_o and_o ephes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n so_o moderate_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist_n chap_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v with_o us._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o duty_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o dust_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o high_o advance_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o yield_v they_o whole_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o verse_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o facion_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v we_o very_o lively_a and_o sensible_o admonish_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o humane_a frailty_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o we_o line_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v us._n act_n 17.28_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a poor_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o potsherd_a with_o the_o pot-sheardes_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n ch_n 45.9_o that_o be_v one_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n plalm_v 39.5_o and_o again_o isai_n chap_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o humane_a frailty_n even_o in_o our_o best_a and_o most_o healthful_a estate_n that_o every_o sixth_o hour_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o the_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o ourselves_o be_v take_v send_v forth_o and_o cherish_v to_o wit_n corn_n flesh_n fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n butter_n from_o the_o kine_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v one_o hour_n forbear_v apparel_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n or_o from_o the_o poor_a silly_a worm_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a a_o distemper_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v offend_v our_o queisie_n stomach_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pant_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v in_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n half_n our_o life_n time_n we_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n our_o sense_n be_v great_o dull_v we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o tune_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o we_o be_v like_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o though_o it_o be_v exquisitelie_o and_o fine_o make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v often_o new_a set_v etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v do_v come_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a frailty_n eccles_n chap_v 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 3.20_o and_o job_n 34.15_o ps_n 146.3.4_o frail_a creature_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v and_o so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o humble_a ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n gen_n 18.27_o read_v also_o job._n 4_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o psal_n 103.14_o and_o 2._o corin_n 5.1_o hence_o come_v this_o phrase_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 1._o sam_n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o psalm_n 113.7_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n job._n chap_v 2.12_o lament_v ch_n 2._o verse_n 10._o &_o ch_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n read_v also_o ezek._n 27.30_o and_o micah_n 1.10_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v support_v by_o his_o good_a hand_n for_o that_o short_a time_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v let_v we_o use_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n and_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6_o 13._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 24.8.9.10_o singular_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n and_o luk_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v i_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hearken_v with_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n such_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o etc._n etc._n very_o the_o more_o we_o boast_v ourselves_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o do_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o body_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o delicate_a fare_n the_o more_o costly_a medecine_n and_o preseruative_n we_o use_v &c_n &c_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o preach_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o with_o no_o good_a use_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o
and_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n even_o as_o his_o create_v of_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o their_o several_a quality_n nature_n and_o being_n themselves_o so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o continual_a rule_n order_v and_o govern_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o as_o nehem._n cha_n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o lord_n preserve_v they_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n providence_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o that_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o strict_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v providence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foreseeing_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o god_n be_v no_o idle_a or_o impotent_a and_o weak_a foresight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v with_o preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n and_o decree_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o take_v due_a effect_n with_o every_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proorismos_n prognosis_n &_o pronoia_n join_v with_o proorismos_n the_o fore-appointment_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v most_o near_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n as_o act_n 2.23_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o foreknowledge_n and_o that_o the_o effectual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o foresight_n read_v gen_n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v and_o psalm_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o zech._n cha_n 3_o 9_o and_o cha_n 4.10_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a and_o foreknoweth_a more_o than_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n frustrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v so_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v always_o most_o certain_o guide_v they_o to_o take_v their_o full_a effect_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v psalm_n 94.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a and_o 2._o king_n 19.27.28_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v he_o allow_v &_o bless_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o psalm_n 37.18_o deut._n 2.7_o and_o amos_n 3.2_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o see_v or_o foreseeing_a by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o rule_v and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v likewise_o consider_v concern_v your_o former_a description_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o restrain_v and_o correct_v of_o evil_a thing_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n because_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v themselves_o mankind_n also_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v very_o soon_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o have_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n concern_v those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n the_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o provident_a support_v roll_a and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o most_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n universal_a providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o condemnation_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o deserve_a severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a justice_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n chapter_n 19.21_o many_o devise_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o psalm_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o isai_n chapter_n 46.9.10_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o also_o well_o say_v gamaliel_n act_n 5.38.39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o incit_v the_o wicked_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o but_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n flower_n float_n or_o distillation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o ascription_n of_o counsel_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v exact_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_o present_v at_o every_o instant_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o
hurt_v and_o annoy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v familiar_a confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a gracious_a &_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o without_o such_o his_o favourable_a moderation_n &_o restrainâ—_n we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o what_o exceed_v great_a force_n tempest_n may_v be_v usual_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n ch_n 10._o v._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n destroy_v more_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n than_o they_o themselves_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n read_v also_o exod_a 9.22.23.24.25.26_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n by_o hail_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n rule_v the_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brass_n over_o our_o head_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a k_o ahab_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n together_o 1._o king_n 17_o 1.2_o &_o ch_z 18.1.41_o etc._n etc._n james_n 5.17.18_o and_o see_v he_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o rain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o because_o of_o his_o displeasure_n not_o to_o rain_v in_o the_o city_n next_o unto_o it_o yea_o see_v he_o can_v &_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v rain_n upon_o one_o field_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o next_o as_o amos._n ch_z 4.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ps_n 65.9.10_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 68.9_o he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n he_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat_n 5.45_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v rain_n and_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manifest_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o wind_n he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o and_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o singular_a mercy_n when_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o gen_n ch_n 8.1_o and_o exod_a 14_o 21._o and_o 1._o king_n 18.45_o and_o also_o for_o great_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o exod_a and_o chap._n 15.8.10_o read_v also_o jonah_n ch_n 1.4_o and_z ch_z 4.8_o be_v not_o all_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n psal_n 147._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 37_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o show_v for_o this_o answer_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mention_v in_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v then_o break_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 7.11_o and_o likewise_o the_o clear_n or_o empty_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a sinsible_a and_o famous_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o breach_n also_o which_o the_o sea_n do_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v and_o make_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a overruling_a power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n indeed_o as_o all_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o also_o testify_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o ps_n 93.3.4_o &_o 107.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o thus_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n evidenty_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n creation_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o god_n create_v the_o same_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 74.17_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o testify_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.29_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a send_v dearth_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v joel_n ch_n first_o and_o second_o likewise_o amos._n 4.6.7.8.9_o yea_o so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o turn_v abundance_n into_o want_n &_o curse_v the_o very_a plenty_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n deut_n 28.17.22_o 23.38.39.40.41.42_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o creature_n create_v in_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o work_n create_v in_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v from_o record_n of_o ancient_a experience_n in_o that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n god_n stay_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n ordinary_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o more_o effectual_o so_o we_o read_v josh_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 12.13.14_o day_n fâ—ue_a hour_n in_o go_v ng_z back_o and_o tiâ—e_v in_o go_v forward_o again_o the_o choice_n â—f_n the_o sigâ—e_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o use_v time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2._o king_n chap_n 20_o 11._o and_o isai_n 38_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v lengthen_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o as_o some_o do_v probable_o esteem_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o dial_n to_o be_v every_o half_a hour_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o a_o like_a unwonted_a course_n concern_v the_o darkness_n the_o which_o god_n continue_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o glimpse_n of_o light_n either_o from_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o star_n for_o all_o that_o while_n exod_n 10_o 22.23_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 27_o 45._o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v bâ—t_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o avouch_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n over_o his_o heavenly_a
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâ—w_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ—1_n â—1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—r_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
enterprise_n when_o they_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o also_o otherwhile_o he_o do_v even_o frustrate_a and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o opportunity_n or_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o like_n and_o desire_n once_o to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 5.12.13_o 1._o corinth_n 3.19.20_o luke_n chap_v 1.51_o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n 2._o sam_n 17.14_o and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o hamans_n intend_a cruelty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n final_o god_n do_v often_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o own_o affection_n as_o the_o memorable_a example_n of_o esau_n plain_o show_v in_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v against_o his_o brother_n jaakob_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n yet_o before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o deal_v kind_o and_o brotherlie_a above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o profane_a ruffian_n as_o he_o be_v genes_n chap_n 33._o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o thing_n a_o like_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o laban_n in_o his_o wrathful_a pursuit_n after_o the_o same_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o exod_a chap_a 12.35_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o such_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o most_o hateful_a adversary_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o raiment_n thus_o then_o whereas_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z 16.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n purpose_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v his_o step_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o chap_v 21_o 1._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 106.46_o god_n give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o jer_n 10.23_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n such_o doubtless_o be_v the_o effectual_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a their_o thought_n purpose_n and_o action_n he_o himself_o abide_v perfect_o righteous_a without_o any_o the_o least_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o carrion_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o stench_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o pure_a beam_n thereof_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o the_o carrion_n have_v proper_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o most_o choice_n and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n the_o which_o part_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a special_o concern_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a before_o he_o question_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n more_o private_o and_o particular_o that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a and_o tender_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n verse_n 18.19_o many_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o also_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o in_o this_o holy_a confidence_n he_o say_v further_a thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 31.14.15_o and_o psal_n 71._o verse_n 5.6_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n final_o psalm_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a towards_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o person_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prosecute_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o afterward_o until_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o and_o concern_v his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o in_o this_o life_n read_v more_o psalm_n 3_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o servant_n against_o thousand_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o psalm_n 91._o he_o do_v defend_v they_o from_o many_o contagious_a disease_n even_o from_o the_o noisome_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n or_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o way_n for_o their_o trial_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o tender_v they_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a pity_n and_o compassion_n wherein_o he_o never_o fail_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n isai_n chapter_n 38._o who_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v most_o gracious_o cure_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o further_o touch_v the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v math_n 6.26_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n better_a in_o god_n gracious_a account_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v chap_n 10.31_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o fear_v you_o not_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v this_o also_o god_n have_v of_o old_a most_o famous_o testify_v by_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o likewise_o by_o many_o other_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n in_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 34.10_o isai_n 65.13_o and_o psal_n 113.7.8.9_o and_o gen_n 24.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bless_a abraham_n with_o all_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n even_o over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n now_o what_o ground_n and_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v his_o like_a gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n question_n over_o their_o soul_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v always_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a answer_n all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o he_o it_o proceed_v altogether_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o chief_o bear_v towards_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o hebr_n late_o allege_v god_n intitule_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n god_n have_v a_o most_o
lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o balaam_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o numb_a 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z chap_n 16.1_o the_o ordinary_a cure_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v concern_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o number_n infinite_o more_o than_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n have_v be_v all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n whether_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n in_o some_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o more_o speedy_o in_o a_o moment_n psalm_n 103._o verse_n 3_o 4._o as_o god_n direct_v the_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o achan_n jonathan_n jonah_n mathias_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o every_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o to_o our_o think_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hap_n hazard_n prou_z 16.33_o final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n until_o the_o time_n come_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o as_o 2._o chron_n 16_o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o this_o second_o consideration_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v this_o consideration_n be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o tie_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a course_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o send_v extraordinary_a succour_n to_o his_o distress_a servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n strange_o direct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o sometime_o to_o escape_v after_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v be_v narrow_o watch_v according_a also_o as_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v bread_n &_o victual_n god_n do_v send_v they_o in_o the_o river_n a_o kind_n of_o fish_n call_v surdone_n every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o siege_n last_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o help_n to_o far_o &_o enlarge_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o experience_n of_o joshua_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n ch_n 21.45_o there_o have_v nothing_o fail_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o ch_n 23.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o likewise_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.15_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n &_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o k._n david_n before_o he_o psa_n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o my_o cry_n do_v come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ps_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a say_v he_o strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n or_o as_o the_o word_n hezrach_n arbour_n indigena_fw-la signify_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o native_a soil_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v &_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o own_o experience_n read_v psal_n 66_o 16_o etc._n etc._n come_v say_v he_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ps_n 116.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v thorough_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o special_a purpose_n most_o lively_o manifest_v the_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v notable_o in_o the_o history_n record_v concern_v jaakob_n joseph_n david_n job_n and_o such_o like_a who_o end_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n we_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o trial_n james._n chap_n 5._o 10._o 11._o four_o our_o own_o experience_n from_o time_n past_a faithful_o record_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o helpefull_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o psal_n 37._o verse_n 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thus_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o diligent_a register_n of_o all_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n both_o concern_v their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o like_o godly_a course_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 7._o the_o sewne_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o observer_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v note_v to_o their_o reproof_n ps_n 107.23_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v note_v to_o be_v singular_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o comfort_n how_o great_a the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrariwise_o all_o profane_a neglect_n whether_o of_o the_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ps_n 28.5_o very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o much_o mercy_n in_o our_o life_n time_n in_o save_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n sometime_o from_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n sometime_o from_o drown_v or_o burn_a sometime_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o or_o that_o heresy_n of_o soul_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o call_v thing_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v
altogether_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v severe_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a menace_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessalon_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n severelie_o to_o punish_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o smother_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o double_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shine_v forth_o most_o gracious_o and_o admirable_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o good_a god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n which_o be_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v his_o child_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o most_o vigilantlie_o watch_v over_o their_o salvation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o best_o belove_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o as_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n do_v peter_n also_o and_o many_o more_o when_o as_o god_n can_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o grievous_a fall_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v perceive_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o government_n answer_n the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o justly_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o exceed_v great_a mercy_n chastise_v some_o former_a fâ—â—e_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v the_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o way_n more_o full_o know_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o all_o and_o also_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v neither_o rest_n in_o themselves_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a and_o never-failing_a direction_n strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a be_v the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n final_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o with_o admiration_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a gracious_a and_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o whole_a answer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 9_o 23._o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v delight_n say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 1.30.31_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o may_v by_o any_o be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_v already_o allege_v we_o may_v with_o like_a facility_n answer_v every_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a through_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o god_n divine_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n towards_o any_o other_o of_o his_o child_n or_o towards_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v excellentlie_o well_o say_v m._n caluine_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o silence_n to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o judgement_n sciamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la expraecipuis_fw-fr exercitijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humiliari_fw-la sub_fw-la forti_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la silentio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la eius_fw-la indicijs_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o vers_fw-la 1â—_n alas_o we_o poor_a wretch_n through_o our_o negligence_n do_v not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o know_v how_o then_o may_v we_o presume_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n his_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a or_o huge_a mountain_n his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a psâ—_n â—6_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 33._o ve_fw-la s_o 1â—_n 1â—.14_n behold_v say_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v right_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v greâ—ter_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n until_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o again_o chaptâ—â—_n 36._o 22._o etc._n etc._n behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n what_o teacher_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v sayâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a above_o that_o we_o can_v know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v reverence_n and_o with_o holy_a admiration_n glorify_v and_o adore_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v apprehend_v no_o reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v our_o curious_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o our_o like_n it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o suffice_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o dutiful_o mind_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o for_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o vouchsafe_v accord_o to_o give_v we_o good_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o guideâ—â—_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v most_o ex_fw-la â—â—isitelie_o serve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o people_n unto_o these_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o call_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o such_o haughty_a speculation_n as_o be_v too_o high_a and_o unseem_o for_o we_o to_o climb_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v among_o the_o observation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o which_o as_o you_o answer_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o that_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o likewise_o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o most_o sharp_a chasticement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o singular_a profit_n and_o
comfort_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v his_o fatherlie_a povidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n make_v our_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o this_o point_n also_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a how_o may_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o because_o they_o daunt_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o desperate_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o many_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o they_o be_v hereby_o humble_v though_o not_o of_o any_o hearty_a good_a will_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o servile_a mind_n and_o dissemblinglie_o to_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a make_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o sovereign_a justice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n famous_o know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o settle_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a affliction_n be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 136._o which_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a and_o constant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v they_o be_v not_o only_o state_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o be_v also_o overcome_v at_o the_o last_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o their_o jewel_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o likewise_o have_v wish_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o their_o estate_n then_o in_o their_o own_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sea_n violent_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o notable_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o our_o singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o famous_a judgement_n which_o almighty_a god_n cast_v upon_o the_o invincible_a and_o proud_a navy_n of_o our_o late_a chief_a enemy_n and_o their_o confederate_n anno._n 1â—88_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o perceive_v and_o least_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o the_o less_o bold_a to_o renew_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o we_o nay_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o us._n and_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o water_n still_o to_o quench_v that_o fiery_a malice_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o least_o as_o touch_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o scorch_a heat_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inflame_v unless_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stay_n and_o forbid_v the_o extremity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o set_v on_o fire_n &_o altogether_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o stubble_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o servile_a submission_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psalm_n where_o after_o that_o king_n david_n have_v report_v how_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v obey_v i_o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o though_o lying_o as_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n jechahhashu_fw-mi there_o use_v signify_v stranger_n shall_v shrink_v away_o and_o fear_v in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n yea_o already_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v it_o so_o meet_v there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n read_v also_o 1._o kin._n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n submit_v themselves_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o thus_o wrought_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o after_o that_o god_n have_v execute_v that_o his_o memorable_a judgement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_a and_o act._n ch_z 12._o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o herod_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a example_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a justice_n and_o sovereign_a providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o evict_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n read_v psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n read_v also_o psalm_n 83.17.18_o let_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v confound_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o psalm_n 126.2.3_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o babylonians_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o do_v rejoice_v read_v also_o ps_n 33_o 1â—_n 11_o 12._o and_o 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o balaam_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n see_v even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v
redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o plaâ—â—e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a commandâ—ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n â—e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n beâ—oâ—e_v â—en_o but_o to_o thiâ—ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n tâ—â—thâ—_n end_v it_o be_v oâ—r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n â—6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1â—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a
in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o man_n and_o second_o we_o must_v du_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v not_o by_o impulsion_n but_o by_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a vengeance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o effectual_o and_o originallie_o work_v they_o all_o he_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v be-before_a he_o he_o send_v hard_a thing_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o work_v small_a thing_n to_o show_v we_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v many_o defect_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o defect_n the_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o make_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_a shape_n he_o make_v some_o fool_n and_o blind_a &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n he_o make_v some_o man_n light_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o try_v our_o gravity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o scurrility_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n simple_o sin_n god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o rule_n but_o also_o his_o active_a and_o work_a hand_n even_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o little_a fly_n as_o well_o in_o providence_n and_o government_n as_o in_o creation_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o while_o some_o have_v not_o advisedlie_o think_v of_o they_o be_v justly_o reproove_v of_o the_o more_o sound_a defender_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n not_o only_o that_o heathenish_a and_o overwise_a pliny_n 7._o nature_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ch_z 7._o who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o universal_a providence_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v he_o overmuch_a trouble_n and_o put_v he_o to_o many_o base_a service_n but_o also_o they_o have_v reprove_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n jerome_n a_o learned_a and_o renown_a christian_a for_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o let_v fall_v some_o thing_n hab_fw-mi hieronim_n in_o cap_n 1._o hab_fw-mi savour_v of_o the_o same_o vain_a &_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v small_a matter_n or_o base_a creature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a a_o overcurious_a fear_n of_o a_o causeless_a dishonour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o country_n be_v employ_v in_o base_a business_n because_o he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o great_a matter_n at_o the_o counsel_n table_n but_o also_o all_o mechanical_a and_o hospital_n business_n for_o the_o well_o usage_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n under_o his_o government_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n be_v base_o employ_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o keep_v sweet_a of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o draught_n at_o the_o fit_a time_n with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o may_v be_v nothinglesse_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o their_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v stoop_v down_o more_o low_a and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v their_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o notwitstanding_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 113.5.6_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o fly_n &c_n &c_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n psalm_n 105.31_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a providence_n no_o not_o from_o the_o least_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v the_o most_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrate_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v all_o to_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n again_o than_o they_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n 66.3_o etc._n etc._n how_o reverend_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jerem_n 5.23.24_o and_o chap_v 10.6.7_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o former_a experience_n &_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o ch_z 30.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v not_o but_o psalm_n 112.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a beleeever_n love_v and_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o god_n have_v usual_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o joseph_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o comfortable_a proverb_n upon_o so_o comfortable_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o 1._o corin_n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o weâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o read_v also_o isaiah_n 51.12.13_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.4.5_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &c_n &c_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n read_v eccles_n 7.16_o and_o hebr_n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 7.16_o note_n two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v accord_v to_o that_o pro_fw-la 3.11_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o read_v also_o all_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o god_n correction_n condemn_v isai_fw-gr 42.25_o and_o hosea_n 7.9_o read_v also_o eccl_n 7.16_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o lament_v 3.38_o but_o for_o our_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o adversity_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr_n 12.5_o read_v also_o levit_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o 1._o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v eli_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o 2._o sam_n 15.26_o if_o the_o
lord_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v say_v king_n david_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 39.9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o psalm_n 119.75_o and_o isaiah_n 39.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v ezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v also_o dan_o 9.7.8.13.14_o and_o nehem_n 9.33_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n psalm_n 106.13_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o deliverance_n read_v psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 18._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n write_v after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o god_n goodness_n see_v psalm_n 3._o and_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n 17.34.35.36.37_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 1.10_o and_o 2._o timot_n chap_a 4.17.18_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n take_v job_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n chap_v 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_a 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o very_o there_o be_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o any_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o adversity_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o renew_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o provident_a and_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hould_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o with_o job_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v us._n ch_n 13.15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n aso_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psalm_n 58.10.11_o and_o 64.10_o and_o 92.1.2.3.4_o and_o psal_n 136._o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n say_v the_o prophet_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o verse_n 104._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o isaiah_n 49.13_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n final_o whereas_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n appertain_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o special_a fruit_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v special_a good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o while_o that_o we_o remember_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v genes_n 3.19_o and_o psalm_n 90.3_o genes_n 18.27_o secondlie_o it_o may_v justly_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a care_n of_o delicious_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fat_a of_o it_o for_o the_o worm_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.11_o job._n 17.13.14_o thirdlie_o it_o may_v iustlâ—e_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o speedy_a embrace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o every_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tine_n of_o abide_v here_o and_o because_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o life_n psalm_n 119.17.18.19_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.9_o and_o chap_v 12.14_o fourthlie_o it_o may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o against_o all_o dissemble_a &_o deceitful_a deal_n towards_o man_n because_o nothing_o will_v give_v sound_a comfort_n against_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v betray_v itself_o matth._n 7.21.22.23_o and_o chap_v 22.12.13_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o admonish_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v philippian_n chapter_n 1.21_o these_o then_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v seem_v profitable_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o before_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n almighty_a providence_n that_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o buâ—ld_v the_o house_n question_n or_o to_o watch_v the_o city_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 127._o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o our_o providence_n or_o forecast_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v use_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n express_o require_v and_o command_v our_o best_a diligence_n withal_o holy_a and_o discreet_a circumspection_n and_o foresight_n to_o serve_v his_o divine_a providence_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o do_v daily_a yield_v blessing_n and_o good_a success_n there-unto_a only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o diligence_n or_o in_o any_o lawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o we_o use_v but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o live_a god_n alone_o as_o touch_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n &_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_a above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v content_a though_o thing_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n always_o which_o we_o intend_v &_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a pass_n than_o we_o can_v once_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o before_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v of_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o his_o child_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o blessing_n and_o reward_n howsoever_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o desire_a and_o expect_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o god_n require_v our_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o serve_v his_o providence_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o where_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o also_o from_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v pro_n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o thou_o sluggarde_n &c_n &c_n &_o eccl_n 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o jer_n 48.10_o curse_a
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
hebrew_n language_n into_o greek_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o none_o this_o title_n also_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o often_o join_v with_o jesus_n and_o with_o the_o four_o title_n lord_n as_o luk_n 2.11_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sometime_o with_o jesus_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o sometime_o single_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o 2._o cor_n ch_n 5._o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la of_o peter_n diverse_a time_n but_o in_o his_o 2._o epist_n conjoin_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o three_o title_n son_n of_o god_n answer_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o do_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n though_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v he_o more_o full_o and_o express_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o son_n singular_o belove_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o indeed_o and_o these_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o example_n of_o either_o sort_n which_o be_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o bear_v shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v borâ—e_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v so_o call_v be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o be_v so_o in_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o thus_o act_n 9.20_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epi_fw-la 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ch_z 4_o vers_n 14.15_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap_v 5._o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a chapter_n by_o a_o often_o repetition_n about_o eight_o or_o nine_o time_n and_o namely_o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chapter_n 1.14_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o christ_n who_o â—ee_n bâ—pt_v say_fw-mi be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la â—9_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v nathanaell_n and_o chapter_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 35.36_o and_o chap_n 5._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o about_o ten_o several_a time_n and_o chap_n 8.16_o and_o chap_n 9.35.36.37_o and_o chap_v 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a also_o and_o of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n match_n 28.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n profess_v be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth_n 16._o verse_n 16.17.18_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n question_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n which_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o filiation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o beget_v or_o adoption_n in_o time_n but_o by_o a_o eternal_a &_o beginningle_v generation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o 1_o epist_n chap_n 4.9_o and_o hebr_n 1.5.6_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v lihewise_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n as_o rom_n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 5.17.18_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n or_o proper_o and_o singular_o his_o father_n patera_n idion_fw-la final_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o other_o addition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o matth_n 3._o verse_n 17._o god_n the_o father_n say_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o again_o ch_n 17._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o question_n the_o four_o title_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n lord_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n answer_n lord_n answer_n king_n david_n long_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n his_o lord_n psal_n 110._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o king_n david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v matth_n 22.41_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o david_n know_v before_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n read_v also_o john_n 20.28_o the_o profession_n of_o thomas_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o act_v 10.36_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o 1._o corint_v 1.1.2.3_o and_o chap_v 2.8_o and_o philip_n 2.19_o but_o the_o place_n be_v above_o repetition_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
accord_v our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o john_n cha_n 4._o verse_n 19_o and_o 25_o 26._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o thereupon_o be_v of_o singular_a expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n god_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o church_n answe_n church_n answe_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o divine_a oath_n joint_o together_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n this_o one_o proof_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeks_n priesthood_n do_v plain_o express_v kingly_a order_n see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o heb._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o read_v also_o zech._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o like_a prophetical_a promise_n upon_o oath_n be_v record_v concern_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o power_n psalm_n 89.3.4_o and_o verse_n 27_o 33_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o chap._n 33.15.16.17_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 21._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 34.23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o acts._n 5.31_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o lordship_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levy_v and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o temple_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o and_o according_o the_o promise_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o micah_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o clear_o manifest_v as_o the_o sun_n make_v itself_o manifest_a by_o the_o daily_a rise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v store_v most_o plentiful_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2._o epist_n 1.4_o hitherto_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n contain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unfold_v of_o us._n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o whosever_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o châ—_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.3.4_o and_o verse_n 38_o 39_o and_o gal._n ch_z 2.26_o and_o cha_n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n 4.9_o 10._o we_o live_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o verse_n 13._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o who_o else_o be_v he_o that_o overcommeth_a the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o none_o but_o such_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n can_v possible_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o saviour_n among_o they_o for_o they_o deliver_v they_o only_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o external_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v but_o only_o certain_a obscure_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o destroy_a instrument_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n above_o every_o other_o saviour_n whether_o gideon_n iphtah_n or_o samson_n david_n or_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n give_v no_o small_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o work_v small_a exploit_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v mediator_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a favour_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v their_o request_n that_o they_o make_v for_o their_o favourite_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o the_o favour_n be_v most_o admirable_a that_o our_o saviour_n work_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n the_o great_a salvation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o through_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a suitor_n that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v serious_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n special_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o due_a unto_o it_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v true_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v advance_v all_o true_a believer_n unto_o very_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v du_o think_v of_o the_o more_o wonderful_a will_v tâ—ey_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o just_o may_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o
the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o galat._n 1.10_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n read_v also_o ephes_n 6.1_o and_z verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n must_v be_v limit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o other_o lord_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n then_o any_o inferior_a justice_n may_v contrary_v any_o law_n public_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n second_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o outward_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o to_o use_v all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matt._n 12.36_o and_o cha_n 25.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o or_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n even_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o commission_n from_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o or_o rigorous_a either_o in_o domestical_a or_o civi_fw-la l_o or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a lord_n in_o every_o respect_n ephes_n 6._o verse_n 4.9_o colos_n 3.19.21_o read_v also_o isai_n 29.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o rom._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o james._n 3.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n read_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 9_o and_o act._n 7_o 59_o whore-bang_n re_fw-la the_o example_n of_o stephen_n be_v notable_a likewise_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 20.24_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 23._o the_o believe_v and_o repent_v thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o though_o he_o have_v notorious_o fail_v in_o not_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v most_o singular_o yield_v his_o duty_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o die_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o malicious_a disgracer_n of_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n yield_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfortable_a title_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n do_v call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n first_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o utter_o lose_v yea_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a creature_n second_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o of_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o sanctify_v as_o bless_a help_n thereunto_o final_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o at_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a with_o never_o end_v thanks_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n special_o dutiful_a with_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o duty_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o everlasting_a and_o unualuable_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n just_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o most_o earnest_a consultation_n with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n 116._o saying_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v matth._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o so_o as_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12.13_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o first_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n good_a reason_n yea_o necessary_a good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n yea_o a_o earnest_n seek_v until_o he_o be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o near_o approach_v that_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o seek_v be_v there_o to_o the_o pool_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v bethesda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o mercy_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o can_v any_o man_n come_v about_o which_o profess_v any_o special_a skill_n of_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o imper_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o above_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o repair_v all_o our_o imper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o even_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o into_o a_o perfect_a building_n in_o himself_o where_o as_o we_o be_v before_o altogether_o ruinate_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a skill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a power_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n isai_n 53.11_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o bodily_a physician_n or_o surgian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bodily_a and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o doubtful_a in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n whether_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cunning_a professor_n can_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o no._n wherefore_o now_o three_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o true_a beleeveâ—_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a skill_n of_o this_o our_o physician_n will_v doubtless_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n as_o sovereign_a medicine_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n command_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o isai_n 57.18.19_o act._n 13.26_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o james_n 5.15.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o require_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o our_o diligent_a and_o careful_a practice_n of_o so_o bind_v a_o duty_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
declaration_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n beginning_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 45._o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o sinner_n 46._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n of_o speech_n god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o compact_n of_o this_o treason_n by_o judas_n who_o therein_o great_o gratify_v the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o success_n of_o thâ—â—r_n wicked_a devise_n to_o their_o own_o well_o away_o and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o traverous_a fidelity_n of_o wicked_a judas_n a_o most_o unthankful_a and_o graceless_a servant_n against_o a_o most_o gracious_a kind_a and_o beneficial_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o treason_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_v master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n very_o substantial_o and_o against_o his_o master_n renounce_v most_o hypocrytical_o for_o he_o haste_v a_o little_a before_o the_o company_n to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o old_a master_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o new_a master_n that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v their_o mark_n amiss_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n and_o so_o apprehend_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o god_n save_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o wicked_a caitiff_n as_o he_o be_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o company_n incit_v his_o master_n who_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o eager_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o who_o they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v towards_o they_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v chap_n 14_o 44._o so_o careful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o escape_v take_v he_o say_v the_o traitor_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o service_n he_o do_v all_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o expedition_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o seek_v his_o life_n without_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o backward_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n of_o they_o and_o also_o he_o do_v by_o name_n reprove_v judas_n for_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o he_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a unto_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o further_a testimony_n of_o either_o of_o these_o evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o john_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n 1._o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o it_o follow_v thus_o 2._o and_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o know_v also_o the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n 4._o then_o jesus_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o apprehension_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o apprehension_n now_o judas_n also_o who_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 7._o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n he_o mean_v his_o disciple_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n hâ—mselfe_n speak_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deliverance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o band_n though_o peter_n by_o his_o rash_a attempt_n have_v general_o endanger_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o reserve_v to_o serve_v afterward_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o very_a end_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v principal_o work_v the_o former_a great_a work_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v the_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v judas_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 22._o chap_n verse_n 47.48_o thus_o we_o read_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v that_o be_v while_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n behold_v a_o company_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n explication_n explication_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n no_o doubt_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a forwardness_n a_o corosive_n meet_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o hart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n of_o recover_v his_o desperate_a health_n for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o most_o heinous_a sin_n in_o his_o treason_n together_o with_o his_o most_o deep_a hypocrysie_n and_o dissemble_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perpetrate_a and_o commit_v of_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expedite_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o bold_a and_o shameless_a work_n of_o his_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o villainous_a treachery_n at_o what_o time_n all_o his_o new_a master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v neither_o he_o nor_o themselves_o out_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o impious_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unworthy_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n betray_v the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v most_o patient_o endure_v yet_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
either_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v pilate_n himself_o more_o direct_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o reproove_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n who_o have_v vain_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o more_o word_n howsoever_o thou_o do_v licentious_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n at_o large_a not_o know_v or_o advise_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o listen_v with_o i_o touch_v life_n or_o death_n crucify_a or_o lose_v of_o i_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o thou_o be_v governor_n here_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o heaven_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o open_v a_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n under_o this_o whole_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v with_o he_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o in_o all_o which_o he_o know_v be_v behind_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pilate_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o do_v stand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o judgement_n district_o bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n answer_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o but_o the_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o intimate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o according_a as_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v by_o king_n solomon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 8.15.16_o so_o ought_v not_o pilate_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o other_o prince_n judge_n and_o ruler_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v all_o magistrate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o supreme_a and_o almighty_a god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v to_o do_v justice_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v direct_o concern_v â—he_n jews_n who_o sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v therefore_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o their_o malice_n wherein_o also_o as_o be_v further_o say_v he_o do_v close_o admonish_v pilate_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o through_o his_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o stand_v enwrap_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o yet_o so_o deep_o plunge_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o vengeance_n which_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o that_o high_a injustice_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o &_o that_o also_o with_o a_o most_o high_a hand_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o inferior_n &_o every_o one_o in_o place_n of_o subjection_n stand_v the_o bind_v even_o for_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o iustiâ—e_n by_o any_o wrong_a information_n or_o accusation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o corruption_n or_o accusation_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pa_n ne_o of_o his_o high_a and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o proportionable_o that_o all_o other_o in_o their_o inferior_a place_n &_o calling_n be_v careful_a iâ—_n the_o lord_n both_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n private_o as_o in_o the_o town_n or_o city_n public_o and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o wear_v further_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v for_o god_n will_v â—all_n all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v any_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o according_a as_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o style_n worthâ—lie_a and_o honourable_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o god_n look_v and_o so_o he_o may_v just_o that_o all_o do_v behave_v themselves_o gracious_o in_o their_o place_n as_o instrument_n both_o of_o his_o holy_a justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o rigorous_a wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o own_o gracious_a style_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o pilate_n part_n it_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o that_o thenceforth_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o loose_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o they_o by_o their_o outrageous_a importunity_n do_v frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o pilateâ—herefore_o â—herefore_z we_o may_v well_o observe_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a show_n of_o some_o regard_n of_o just_a ce_fw-fr or_o rather_o of_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o vehementlie_o solicit_v and_o importune_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o manner_n to_o plead_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o our_o saviour_n no_o way_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o inclinable_a to_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n above_o that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o uprightness_n that_o with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o modesty_n he_o have_v even_o now_o last_v of_o all_o very_o grave_o reprove_v pilate_n of_o his_o vain_a &_o proud_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o â—hing_n very_o which_o man_n of_o low_a place_n they_o pilate_n yea_o which_o man_n of_o low_a plâ—ce_n will_v hardly_o endure_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o constant_a fruit_n of_o reproof_n than_o pilate_n do_v &_o so_o settle_v our_o conscience_n upon_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o settle_v he_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n neither_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o god_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o please_v man_n they_o god_n &_o to_o do_v that_o
i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v beza_n have_v rather_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n ho_o sei_fw-it trite_a about_o the_o three_o hour_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n in_o john_n than_o these_o word_n hosei_fw-la hâ—cte_fw-la about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n for_o beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o john_n cha_n 19.14_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o uno_fw-la codice_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la trite_a tertiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la iectio_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la mark_n 15.25_o in_o one_o book_n we_o have_v find_v it_o write_v trite_a the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o consider_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o s._n john_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o thirdlie_o touch_v the_o message_n which_o pilate_n wife_n send_v to_o her_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o record_n of_o s._n matth_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n we_o may_v justly_o account_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v her_o troublesome_a dream_n whereby_o her_o thought_n be_v great_o cumber_v and_o fear_v &_o also_o the_o message_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o cause_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a testimony_n concern_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v himself_o as_o that_o pilate_n dally_v so_o notable_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n itself_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n what_o we_o shall_v think_v furthermore_o concern_v pilate_n wife_n herself_o we_o have_v no_o further_a ground_n then_o charitable_o to_o hope_v that_o this_o trouble_n of_o her_o mind_n now_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n afterward_o the_o duty_n no_o doubt_n which_o she_o perform_v be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a &_o worthy_a the_o imitation_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v prou_z 24.11.12_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n four_o touch_a pilate_n last_o contention_n with_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v set_v our_o saviour_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n whereunto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v by_o the_o former_a message_n of_o his_o wife_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o balaam_n in_o another_o cause_n who_o look_v in_o his_o deceitful_a heart_n rather_o to_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v pilate_n he_o look_v more_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o content_a &_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n they_o to_o please_v god_n by_o execute_v true_a justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o issue_n will_v evident_o discover_v &_o declare_v fiftlie_o he_o confirm_v or_o rather_o obfirm_v a_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o most_o savage_a wise_n utter_v itself_o by_o howl_v and_o yell_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o charge_v pilate_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v let_v christ_n loose_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v rather_o senseless_a and_o wood_n beast_n then_o reasonable_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n as_o david_n prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o they_o ps_n 22.12_o many_o young_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n and_o verse_n 16._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o justly_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n to_o h_z m_z seeing_z they_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o also_o have_v bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o they_o even_o the_o revenge_n of_o most_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o they_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o furious_a imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o note_v afterward_o yea_o and_o for_o a_o worthy_a punishment_n of_o their_o dissemble_n in_o renounce_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o devote_a to_o he_o when_o in_o truth_n they_o abhor_v his_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o caesar_n to_o take_v severe_a vengeance_n not_o many_o year_n after_o but_o also_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n to_o every_o king_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a prou_z cha_n 26._o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o &_o he_o that_o roul_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n the_o wash_n of_o pilate_n hand_n howsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o who_o rather_o in_o a_o profane_a imitation_n of_o the_o superstitious_a washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a practice_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n when_o he_o mind_v forthwith_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o same_o again_o by_o imbrue_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o tongue_n also_o defile_v by_o give_v forth_o a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o pilate_n do_v for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v pilate_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a goodly_a protestation_n whole_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o most_o base_o &_o seruilelie_o faint_v yea_o clean_a give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a cause_n and_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v in_o question_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o m_o y_fw-fr be_v some_o will_v say_v pilate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v do_v we_o answer_v no_o pilate_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v excuse_v foâ—â—e_a â—n_n the_o coaction_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n yield_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—ttle_a purpose_n justice_n be_v his_o sin_n alone_o and_o not_o they_o so_o likewise_o it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o sâ—lâ—es_n to_o say_v as_o adam_n do_v the_o womâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o i_o do_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o for_o god_n do_v just_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v see_v they_o consent_v to_o sin_n neither_o entice_a nor_o terrify_v can_v excuse_v if_o a_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expresslie_o say_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieve_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21.8_o coaction_n or_o enforce_v to_o a_o action_n in_o itself_o evil_a be_v only_o then_o excusable_a when_o the_o party_n compel_v have_v no_o way_n yield_v to_o it_o but_o clean_o against_o his_o will_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o constant_o resist_v to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o one_o strong_a than_o himself_o shall_v forcible_a bow_v his_o arm_n and_o hand_n to_o wound_v or_o stab_v his_o dear_a friend_n but_o as_o touch_v pilate_n his_o arm_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o weak_a to_o have_v repress_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v himself_o for_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n to_o the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o righteous_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o sovereign_a and_o overrule_a stroke_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o what_o be_v the_o
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
effect_n of_o these_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o peter_n priest_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a gift_n of_o repentance_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o look_a back_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n show_v so_o heavy_a a_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o judas_n that_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o all_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o for_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o special_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfect_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o amiss_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o howsoever_o god_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o remnanâ—s_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n must_v love_v all_o such_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a grace_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o sharp_o and_o for_o the_o time_n most_o uncomfortable_o to_o their_o own_o think_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o see_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n that_o he_o utter_o mislike_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n although_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o a_o season_n in_o very_o uncomfortable_a and_o strange_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o again_o it_o renu_v in_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o former_a comfort_n that_o judas_n be_v constrain_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o near_a servant_n yea_o of_o a_o familiar_a friend_n why_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o pilate_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o comfortable_a that_o he_o justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o herod_n can_v suggest_v no_o cause_n no_o not_o from_o all_o that_o knowledge_n or_o hearsay_n of_o his_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a any_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n wife_n be_v great_o trouble_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v miscarry_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o she_o repute_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o can_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o special_a just_a man_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v say_v she_o with_o that_o just_a man_n this_o also_o may_v far_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o pilate_n himself_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o groundless_a proceed_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o one_o go_v and_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v great_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v moreover_o it_o be_v great_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o this_o most_o reverend_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o bold_o profess_v and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v our_o king_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o small_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v not_o as_o some_o small_a trespasser_n but_o as_o a_o most_o grievous_a malefactor_n worse_a than_o barrabas_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o according_o to_o be_v afterward_o hang_v up_o between_o two_o notable_a thief_n and_o robber_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v plain_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n how_o grievous_a sinner_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v for_o not_o only_o small_a trespasser_n such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v among_o we_o though_o in_o truth_n not_o so_o but_o also_o grievous_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n even_o they_o be_v acquit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n &_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n notorious_a wickedness_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o choose_v barrabas_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v just_o most_o grave_o and_o deep_o charge_v they_o act._n 3.13_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 13.28_o but_o the_o bless_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n insomuch_o as_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom_n chap._n 8.1_o and_o verse_n 33.34_o likewise_o the_o scourge_v of_o our_o saviour_n though_o grievous_a and_o smart_a to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n bring_v no_o little_a consolation_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v isai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o no_o less_o true_a and_o there_o withal_o no_o less_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n endure_v the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o ignominious_a sin_n of_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o aspire_v against_o god_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v this_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v king_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o this_o his_o debase_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v all_o wicked_a pride_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o suppress_v every_o haughty_a thought_n which_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o advance_v itself_o against_o god_n herewith_o also_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v and_o make_v away_o in_o a_o
tumult_n or_o to_o die_v obscure_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o death_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o also_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v as_o from_o a_o high_a theatre_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o his_o body_n likewise_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o three_o langauge_n proclaim_v king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n solemnize_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a concourse_n and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v in_o so_o evident_a and_o eminent_a a_o manner_n most_o famous_o publish_v his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o will_v accept_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o most_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o fforetolde_v be_v he_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 1â—_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.32_o and_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o most_o comfortable_a therefore_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o it_o bring_v so_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o most_o pleasant_a perfume_n which_o it_o cast_v forth_o crucify_a the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o crucify_a to_o the_o refresh_n of_o every_o humble_a soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o feel_v what_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mean_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v if_o we_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n yield_v to_o the_o people_n which_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fruit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o that_o cross_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n above_o number_n a_o more_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o stinging_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o certain_o without_o this_o most_o spiritual_a and_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v be_v infectious_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o temporal_a health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n procure_v by_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v herein_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o have_v his_o most_o holy_a hand_n and_o feetepierce_v through_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v abundant_o issue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o comâ—ortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o ep._n 1.7_o and_o isai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n accord_v to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o colos_n 1.19.20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10.19.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o hâ—ly_a pâ—ace_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n â—y_a the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o that_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v shed_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o that_o murderer_n caine._n and_o chap_n 13.20_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o most_o gracious_a end_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n hâ—th_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o he_o galat_n 3.13.14_o and_o herewithal_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o our_o â—lessed_a saviour_n by_o his_o bloody_a crucify_a and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o croâ—â—e_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n either_o to_o condemn_v the_o believe_a jew_n or_o to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n glorious_o and_o triumphant_o spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o colos_n 2.14.15_o yea_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rich_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o singular_a comfort_n insomuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n which_o the_o nakedness_n &_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v adorn_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v we_o and_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o gracious_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n right_a worthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o executioner_n be_v fasten_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o even_o then_o i_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o merciful_o affect_v and_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o doubtless_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o those_o trespasser_n among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o his_o redemption_n it_o sure_o contain_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o trouble_a conscienceâ—_n when_o poor_a sinner_n remember_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n
unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dâ—recté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
many_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o now_o overthrow_v all_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o overthrow_v yea_o as_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o of_o necessary_a use_n now_o shall_v then_o cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o course_n of_o government_n shall_v then_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n all_o ignorance_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o affection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v in_o another_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o by_o such_o ministerial_a service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v do_v but_o most_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o as_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o more_o immediate_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o cast_v out_o into_o their_o own_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o grand_a commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o general_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o regency_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n while_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v to_o remain_v vrsinus_n vrsinus_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n sic_fw-la filius_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la alijs_fw-la regnum_fw-la abrogando_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ita_fw-la regnare_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la dominando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnabit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v to_o note_v any_o abrogation_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o much_o less_o any_o inferioritie_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n more_o or_o otherwise_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o advance_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n continue_v still_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_o worthy_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o at_o any_o time_n before_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o follow_v any_o abase_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o now_o after_o his_o exaltation_n there_o shall_v follow_v any_o the_o least_o eclipse_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v sometime_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n now_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 8._o christus_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la patre_fw-la quoad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la tantum_fw-la vrsinus_n christus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la nos_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib_n trin_n 1._o cap_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n to_o he_o his_o inferior_a and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o it_o expli_v it_o must_v needs_o he_o so_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherefore_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o either_o more_o distinct_o &_o a_o part_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o he_o have_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spiritual_a member_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a consideration_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chief_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a man_n she_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v withal_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o debasement_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o perfect_a glory_n and_o chief_o touch_v our_o saviour_n who_o must_v by_o all_o right_a have_v a_o prehemmence_a above_o all_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o which_o good_a purpose_n well_o observe_v master_n beza_n annot_n maier_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n subjection_n a_o figurative_a antanaciasis_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v immediate_o before_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n shall_v be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a thraldom_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o one_o with_o their_o perfect_a glorification_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o adversary_n &_o in_o the_o enjo_v of_o a_o most_o bl_a ssed_a &_o eternal_a peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o word_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o emplification_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n point_v forward_o still_o unto_o this_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n &_o special_o that_o universal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o visitation_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o day_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o world_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n ps_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o ps_n 17.15_o but_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n and_o ps_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whenas_o hell_n shall_v consume_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n trem_fw-la &_o jun._n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n selah_n read_v also_o psal_n 125.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o prou._n 10.30_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o ec._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isai_n 33.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o burn_a fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o do_v the_o scripture_n follow_v point_v we_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 1â—2_n 25_o 26_o 2d_o o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v â—ut_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o seruent_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o psal_n 145_o 1._o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o touch_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 11_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n say_v king_n solomon_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o youthful_a pleasure_n not_o order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a isai_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompenâ—e_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o uncertain_a or_o indefinite_a number_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a shall_v awake_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n final_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n thus_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o plentiful_o repeat_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n compare_v with_o luke_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o 30._o and_o again_o matthew_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o chapter_n 12.32_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o chapter_n 13.36_o etc._n etc._n 43._o likewise_o verse_n 47_o 48_o 4â—_n 50._o and_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n moreover_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o chapter_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o chapter_n 24_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 25._o the_o whole_a and_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 64._o read_v also_o john_n 5._o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o chapter_n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10.42_o rehearse_v before_o and_o chap._n 17.31_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o chap._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o verse_n 51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o chap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o cha_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1._o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2.13_o and_o chap._n 4.12_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o and_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n revel_v chap_n 20.11_o 12_o 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 21._o and_o chap._n 22._o final_o act_v 1_o 10_o 11._o two_o angel_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v see_v
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
but_o they_o do_v well_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n now_o provide_v they_o will_v speedy_o moderate_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v come_v for_o assure_o than_o the_o term_n will_v be_v out_o and_o no_o further_a day_n grant_v for_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v turn_v all_o their_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o usury_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o bless_a usury_n which_o bring_v sound_a and_o durable_a gain_n with_o it_o even_o to_o as_o great_a abundance_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n whereunto_o as_o be_v say_v that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o s._n luke_n accord_v touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n often_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n in_o the_o former_a parable_n &_o of_o the_o mina_n or_o pound_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o talent_n in_o diverse_a proportion_n deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o drift_n of_o either_o parable_n no_o more_o do_v the_o diverse_a proportion_n of_o the_o gain_n or_o diverse_a measure_n of_o the_o reward_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v material_o observe_v in_o luke_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o citizen_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n rebel_v against_o he_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o his_o return_n the_o noble_a man_n do_v execution_n upon_o all_o those_o rebel_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o his_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 13.41_o 42._o and_o verse_n 49.50_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v find_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n thus_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o persuasion_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o his_o come_n or_o live_v till_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v in_o effect_n whether_o we_o live_v to_o that_o day_n or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o die_v now_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v then_o either_o just_a or_o unjust_a true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n wherefore_o see_v our_o death_n be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a yet_o we_o have_v experience_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o many_o that_o it_o may_v be_v near_o than_o we_o can_v think_v for_o sometime_o as_o we_o see_v the_o summons_n and_o arrest_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n come_v all_o at_o once_o upon_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o death_n use_v the_o like_a expedition_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o day_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v know_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o i_o say_v watch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v unprepared_a to_o our_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o comfort_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n amen_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n both_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v moreover_o we_o have_v herewithal_o see_v diverse_a of_o those_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o break_v our_o order_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o course_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o our_o order_n yet_o if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v very_o well_o salve_v it_o again_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o burden_n here_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o light_a and_o make_v the_o more_o expedition_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o good_a and_o commodious_a a_o course_n as_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v likewise_o foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o this_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o go_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
who_o judgement_n give_v as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o acquit_v and_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n before_o that_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v live_v shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v their_o body_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a dishonour_n and_o finfull_a corruption_n only_o fit_v to_o endure_v that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v against_o they_o even_o their_o condemnation_n to_o perpetual_a &_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o misery_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o john_n 5.29_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v also_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a apart_o by_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 14._o and_o luke_n 13.29_o and_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a apart_o matth_n 24.30_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v principal_o upon_o this_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v and_o that_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o a_o most_o chary_a and_o shepherd_n like_o care_n answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 34._o and_o jer._n chap._n 31.10_o second_o the_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o their_o perpetual_a reproach_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v manfe_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v upon_o they_o this_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n come_v to_o consider_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v for_o the_o final_a acquit_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n the_o king_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v iudgee_v we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o either_o part_n first_o the_o sentence_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v his_o sentence_n three_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o justify_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o have_v already_o before_o us._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a king_n and_o judge_n concern_v those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o according_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n consider_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v special_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o even_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o no_o king_n but_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v no_o earthly_a king_n or_o monarch_n have_v ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n this_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o do_v first_o most_o notable_o open_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n either_o for_o excellence_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o for_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o only_a free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o call_v they_o first_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o adoption_n only_o and_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o possession_n be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o they_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o many_o notable_a reason_n as_o well_o against_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o deserve_a mercy_n of_o god_n save_v only_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v deserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o fit_v answerable_a to_o our_o merit_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o wage_n or_o due_a debt_n unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o earthly_a prince_n of_o great_a estate_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o they_o give_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o a_o example_n est_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v ahashuerosh_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v haman_n forthwith_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n see_v the_o king_n mind_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o gratuity_n therein_o he_o therefore_o describe_v such_o a_o exceed_a honour_n as_o he_o himself_o aspire_v after_o though_o he_o have_v no_o desert_n whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o chap._n 7.2_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o grant_v ester_n her_o request_n to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o her_o worthiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v she_o so_o much_o as_o
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o